Showing 1001-1100 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5035
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
The Prophet [SAW] entered upon her and there was a woman with her. He said: "Who is this?" She said: "So-and-so; she does not sleep"- she mentioned her excessive praying. The Prophet [SAW] said: "Keep quiet. You should do what you are able to, for by Allah, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, does not get tired. The most beloved religion to Him is that in which a person persists."
أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ يَحْيَى وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذِهِ قَالَتْ فُلَانَةُ لَا تَنَامُ تَذْكُرُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهَا فَقَالَ مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَا يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5035 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 51 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5038 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1472
Jundub b. ‘Abdallah said:
I was present at the festival on the day of sacrifice along with God’s Messenger. He had done no more than finish his prayer and give the salutation when he saw the flesh of sacrificial animals which had been sacrificed before he finished his prayer. So he said, “Anyone who has sacrificed before he prayed (or, we prayed) must sacrifice another in place of it." In a version he said: The Prophet prayed on the day of sacrifice, then delivered a sermon, then sacrificed, and he said, “Anyone who has sacrificed before he prayed (or, we prayed) must sacrifice another in place of it, and if anyone has not sacrificed he should do so in God’s name."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن جُنْدُب بن عبد الله قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ الْأَضْحَى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَن صلى وَفرغ من صلَاته وَسلم فَإِذا هُوَ يرى لَحْمَ أَضَاحِيٍّ قَدْ ذُبِحَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ أَوْ نُصَلِّيَ فَلْيَذْبَحْ مَكَانَهَا أُخْرَى» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَلْيَذْبَحْ أُخْرَى مَكَانَهَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَذْبَحْ فليذبح باسم الله»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1472 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 873 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3743, 3744
Ibn Mauhib told that when ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan asked Ibn ‘Umar to act as qadi among the people he asked the commander of the faithful to excuse him. He asked him what objection he had to that when his father had been holding such an office, and he replied that it was because he had heard God’s Messenger say, “If anyone is a qadi and fulfils the office with justice he should rather turn away from it with neither credit nor blame.”* After that he did not ask him again.
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
* Or, ‘without reward or punishment’.
Razin’s version on the authority of Nafi' tells that Ibn ‘Umar said to ‘Uthman, “Commander of the faithful, I shall not pronounce judgment between two men.” He replied, “Your father used to do so.” He said, “If anything was dubious to my father he asked God’s Messenger, and if anything was dubious to God’s Messenger he asked Gabriel, but I can find no one to ask, and I heard God’s Messenger say, ‘He who seeks refuge in God has sought refuge in a great One.’ I also heard him say, ‘Grant refuge to him who seeks refuge in God’, and I seek refuge in God from your making me a qadi." So he excused him, but said, “Do not tell anyone.”
Razin.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَوْهَبٍ: أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: اقْضِ بَين النَّاس قَالَ: أَو تعاقبني يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا تَكْرَهُ مِنْ ذَلِك وَقد كَانَ أَبوك قَاضِيا؟ قَالَ: لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ كَانَ قَاضِيًا فَقَضَى بِالْعَدْلِ فَبِالْحَرِيِّ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ مِنْهُ كَفَافًا» . فَمَا راجعَه بعدَ ذَلِك. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ لِعُثْمَانَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ: قَالَ: فَإِنَّ أَبَاكَ كَانَ يَقْضِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَبِي لَوْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ سَأَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَإِنِّي لَا أَجِدُ مَنْ أَسْأَلُهُ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَاذَ بِعَظِيمٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ» . وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ باللَّهِ أنْ تجعلَني قاضِياً فأعْفاهُ وَقَالَ: لَا تُخبرْ أحدا
| لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3743, 3744 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 82 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2630
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Whoever is killed by mistake, his blood money in camels is thirty Bint Makhad (a one-year-old she-camel), thirty Bint Labun (a two-year-old she-camel), thirty Hiqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) and ten Bani Labun (two-years-old male-camel).” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to fix the value (of the blood money for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinar or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of camels (for Bedouins), it would vary from one time to another. When prices roses, the value (in dinars) would rise: and when prices fell, the value (in Dinar) would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) the value was between four hundred and eight hundred dinar, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirham. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if person's blood money was paid in sheep, among those who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. (Hasan).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَدِيَتُهُ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ ابْنَةَ لَبُونٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ حِقَّةً وَعَشَرَةُ بَنِي لَبُونٍ " . وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَيُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَزْمَانِ الإِبِلِ إِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي ثَمَنِهَا وَإِذَا هَانَتْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ الزَّمَانِ مَا كَانَ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الشَّاءِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الشَّاءِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2630 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2630 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2805
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"We, the Companions of the Prophet, entered Ihram for Hajj only, and nothing else. We came to Makkah on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hajjah, and the Prophet commanded us: "Exit Ihram and make it Umrah. He heard that we were saying: 'when there are only five days between us and 'Arafat he commands us to exit Ihram and we will go out to Mina with our male members dripping with semen (because of recent intimacy with our wives)?' the Prophet stood up and addressed us, saying: 'I have heard what you said. I am the most righteous and the most pious of you, and were it not for the Hadi I would have exited Ihram. If I had known what I know now, I would not have from Yemen and he said: 'for what did you enter Ihram?' He said: 'For that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram.' Suraq bin Malik bin Jushum said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this Umrah of ours is for this year only or for all time?' He said: 'It is for all time."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَحِلُّوا وَاجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً " . فَبَلَغَهُ عَنَّا أَنَّا نَقُولُ لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ فَنَرُوحَ إِلَى مِنًى وَمَذَاكِيرُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنَ الْمَنِيِّ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ " قَدْ بَلَغَنِي الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ وَإِنِّي لأَبَرُّكُمْ وَأَتْقَاكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ لَحَلَلْتُ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ " . قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ " بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ " . قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا كَمَا أَنْتَ " . قَالَ وَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ عُمْرَتَنَا هَذِهِ لِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ قَالَ " هِيَ لِلأَبَدِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2805 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 187 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2807 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 829
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, “We used to estimate how long God’s Messenger stood at the noon and the afternoon prayer, and we estimated that he stood in the first two rak'as as long as it takes to recite A.L.M. Tanzil, i.e. as-Sajda* (A version has, “In every rak'a as long as it takes to recite thirty verses.” We estimated that he stood half that time in the last two rak'as; that he stood in the first two of the afternoon prayer as long as he did in the last two at noon; and in the last two of the afternoon prayer about half that time.”
* Al-Qur'an; 32. This sura has thirty verses.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَحْزُرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ (الم تَنْزِيلُ)
السَّجْدَةِ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ ثَلَاثِينَ آيَةً - وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ النّصْف من ذَلِك وحزرنا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ قِيَامِهِ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 829 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 255 |
Sahih Muslim 985 e
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that when Mu'awiya prescribed half a sa' of wheat equal to one sa' of dates, he (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) objected to it, and said:
I would take out (Sadaqat-ul-Fitr) but that which I used to bring forth during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one sa' of dates, or one sa' of raisins, or one sa' of barley, or one sa' of cheese.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، لَمَّا جَعَلَ نِصْفَ الصَّاعِ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ عِدْلَ صَاعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَقَالَ لاَ أُخْرِجُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 985e |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2158 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 203
It was narrated from Mundhir bin Jarir that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever introduces a good practice that is followed, he will receive its reward and a reward equivalent to that of those who follow it, without that detracting from their reward in their slightest. And whoever introduces a bad practice that is followed, he will receive its sin and a burden of sin equivalent to that of those who follow it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَعُمِلَ بِهَا كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَعُمِلَ بِهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 203 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 203 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 203 |
Riyad as-Salihin 78
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I went in an expedition along with the Prophet (PBUH) in the direction of Najd. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) returned, I also returned with him. Then the mid-day sleep overtook us in a valley full of prickly shrubs. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got down and the people scattered around seeking shade under the trees. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) hang up his sword on the branch of a tree. We were enjoying a sleep when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called us, and lo! There was a desert Arab bedouin near him. He (PBUH) said, "This man brandished my sword over me while I was asleep. I woke up and saw it in his hand unsheathed. He asked: `Who will protect you from me?' I replied: 'Allah' - thrice". He did not punish him and sat down.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another narration, Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said: We accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in the campaign of Dhat-ur-Riqa`. We left Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to take rest under a shady tree. One of the polytheists came to him. The sword of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was hanging on a tree. He drew it and said: "Are you afraid of me?'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "No". Then he said: "Who will then protect you from me?'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "Allah".
And in a narration of Abu Bakr Al-Isma`ili, the polytheist asked: "Who will protect you from me?'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "Allah.'' As soon as he said this, the sword fell down from his hand and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) catching the sword, asked him, "Who will protect you from me.'' He said, "Please forgive me.'' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On condition you testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah and that I am His Messenger.'' He said, "No, but I promise you that I shall not fight against you, nor shall I be with those who fight with you". The Prophet (PBUH) let him go. He then went back to his companions and said: "I have come to you from one of the best of mankind".
الخامس: عن جابر رضي الله عنه أنه غزا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قبل نجد، فلما قفل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قفل معهم، فأدركتهم القائلة في واد كثير العضاه، فنزل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وتفرق الناس يستظلون بالشجر، ونزل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تحت سمرة، فعلق بها سيفه، ونمنا نومة، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدعونا، وإذا عنده أعرابي فقال:
"إن هذا اختراط علي سيفي وأنا نائم، فاسيقظت وهو في يده صلتا، قال: من يمنعك منى؟ قلت: الله-ثلاثا" ولم يعاقبه وجلس. ((متفق عليه)) .
وفي رواية : قال جابر: كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بذات الرقاع: فإذا أتينا على شجرة ظليلة تركناها لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاء رجل من المشركين، وسيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم معلق بالشجرة، فاخترطه فقال : تخافني؟ قال: لا قال : فمن يمنعك مني ؟ قال: الله .
وفي رواية أبي بكر الإسماعيلى في صحيحه: قال: من يمنعك مني؟ قال : الله قال: فسقط السيف من يده، فأخذ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم السيف فقال: من يمنعك مني؟ فقال كن خير آخذ، فقال تشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأني رسول الله؟ قال: لا، ولكني أعاهدك أن لا أقاتلك ولا أكون مع قوم يقاتلونك، فخلى سبيله، فأتى أصحابه فقال: جئتكم من عند خير الناس.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 78 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 78 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al-Muradi so he said to me: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘It has been conveyed to me that the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing.’” He said: “So I said to him: ‘Indeed there is something wavering’ - or - ‘some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation. So have you retained anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, when we were travelers, he (saws) used to order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “So I said: ‘So have you memorized anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning love?’ He said: ‘Yes, we were in one of our journeys with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man, a harsh, foolish Bedouin, who had been at the end of the group, called him with a loud voice, saying: “O Muhammad! O Muhammad!” So the people said to him “Mah! Indeed, you have been prohibited from this.” So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with similar to his voice: “Come.” So he said: “A man loves a people but he has not reached them?” He said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “A man is with whomever he loves.”’
Zirr said: “He did not cease reporting to me until he had reported that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has appointed a gate in the west - its width is the distance of a seventy-year journey - for repentance: it shall not be locked until the sun rises from its direction, and that is the Statement of Allah, Blessed be He and Most High, of the Ayah: The Day some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul shall be benefited by its believing.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ . قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَفْعَلُ . قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَاكَ أَوْ قَالَ حَكَّ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَخْلَعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَنَادَاهُ رَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ بِصَوْتٍ جَهْوَرِيٍّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ جِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَهْ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا . فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ " . قَالَ زِرٌّ فَمَا بَرِحَ يُحَدِّثُنِي حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ لاَ يُغْلَقُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ : ( يومَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا ) الآيَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 167 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3536 |
Sahih Muslim 193 a
Anas b Malik reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con- ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses (peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that (and would say): You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him), a servant whose former and later sins have been forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration, and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with the praise ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَهْتَمُّونَ لِذَلِكَ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فَيُلْهَمُونَ لِذَلِكَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْخَلْقِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا . فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً . فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى رُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى رُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ . وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ " . قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ . فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ . فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ قَالَ - فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ " . - قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 193a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 381 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 373 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from lyad ibn Abdullah ibn Sad ibn Abi Sarh al-Amiri that he had heard Abu Said al- Khudri say, "We used to pay the zakat al-fitr with a sa of wheat, or a sa of barley, or a sa of dates, or a sa of dried sour milk, or a sa of raisins, using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace . "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَذَلِكَ بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 54 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 630 |
Ziyad related to me from Malik that he had heard a man he trusted of the people of knowledge say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was shown the lifespans of the people (who had gone) before him, or what Allah willed of that, and it was as if the lives of the people of his community had become too short for them to be able to do as many good actions as others before them had been able to do with their long lives, so Allah gave him Laylat al- Qadr, which is better than a thousand months."
وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَنْ، يَثِقُ بِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيَ أَعْمَارَ النَّاسِ قَبْلَهُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَأَنَّهُ تَقَاصَرَ أَعْمَارَ أُمَّتِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي بَلَغَ غَيْرُهُمْ فِي طُولِ الْعُمْرِ فَأَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 16 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 19, Hadith 706 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2063
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that:
The Messenger of Allah used to teach them this supplication as he taught them surahs of the Quran: Allahumma inna na'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, We seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the trail of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trails of life and death.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ
" قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2063 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 246 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2065 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5512
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to teach them this supplication as he would teach them a Surah of the Qur'an: "Say: 'Allahumma, inni na'uwdhu bika min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ
" قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5514 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2440
Abu Sa'eed narrated the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"Indeed in my Ummah are those who intercede for large groups of people, and among them (there are) who intercede for a tribe, and among them (there are) who intercede for a group, and among them (there are) who intercede for a man, until they are admitted to Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْفِئَامِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْقَبِيلَةِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلْعُصْبَةِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لِلرَّجُلِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2440 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2440 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4354
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah sent us with Abu Ubaidah and we numbered over three hundred men. He supplied us with a sack of dates and gave them out by the handful. When he ran short, he gave us one date at a time, until we used to suck on it like an infant, and we would drink water with it. When we ran out of them it became very difficult for us. We used to hit the Khabat leaves with our bows to knock them down) and swallow them, then drink water with it. We became known as Jaish Al-Khabat (the Khabat army). Then, when we were about to turn inland, we saw a beast like a hill, caloled Al-'Anbar. Abu 'Ubaidah said: 'It is dead meat, do not eat it.' Then he said: 'The army of the Messenger of Allah in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and we are forced by necessity; eat in the name of Allah. 'So we arte from it and we made some if it into jerked meat. Thirteen men could sit in its eye-socket. Abu Ubaidah took one of its ribs and seated a man on the biggest camel that the people had, and they passed beneath it. When we came to the Messenger of Allah, he said: 'What kept you so long?' We said: The Quraish' and we told him about the beast. He said: 'That is provision that Allah granted to you. Do you have anything of it with you? "We said: ' Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَعْطَانَا قَبْضَةً قَبْضَةً فَلَمَّا أَنْ جُزْنَاهُ أَعْطَانَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَمُصُّهَا كَمَا يَمُصُّ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ فَلَمَّا فَقَدْنَاهَا وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَخْبِطُ الْخَبَطَ بِقِسِيِّنَا وَنَسَفُّهُ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى سُمِّينَا جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ ثُمَّ أَجَزْنَا السَّاحِلَ فَإِذَا دَابَّةٌ مِثْلُ الْكَثِيبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْعَنْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ لاَ تَأْكُلُوهُ . ثُمَّ قَالَ جَيْشُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَنَحْنُ مُضْطَرُّونَ كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ . فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُ وَشِيقَةً وَلَقَدْ جَلَسَ فِي مَوْضِعِ عَيْنِهِ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَرَحَلَ بِهِ أَجْسَمَ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ أَبَاعِرِ الْقَوْمِ فَأَجَازَ تَحْتَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا حَبَسَكُمْ " . قُلْنَا كُنَّا نَتَّبِعُ عِيرَاتِ قُرَيْشٍ وَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدَّابَّةِ فَقَالَ " ذَاكَ رِزْقٌ رَزَقَكُمُوهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ " . قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4354 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4359 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1068
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If any one hears him who makes the call to prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse,” (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness), “the prayer he says will not be accepted from him.”
Abu Dawud and Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من سمع الْمُنَادِي فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنِ اتِّبَاعِهِ عُذْرٌ» قَالُوا وَمَا الْعُذْرُ؟ قَالَ: «خَوْفٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ مِنْهُ الصَّلَاةُ الَّتِي صَلَّى» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1068 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 486 |
Sahih Muslim 751 a
Ibn 'Umar said:
He who prayed at night should make Witr the end of his prayer, for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered this.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلْيَجْعَلْ آخِرَ صَلاَتِهِ وِتْرًا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 751a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 183 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1638 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1488
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“Whoever
has the funeral prayer offered for him by one hundred
Muslims, he
will be forgiven.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1488 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 56 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1488 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6917
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. " The Prophet said, "Call him". They called him and the Prophet asked him, "Why did you slap his face?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.' I said (protestingly), 'Even above Muhammad?' So I became furious and slapped him." The Prophet said, "Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لُطِمَ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لَطَمَ فِي وَجْهِي. قَالَ " ادْعُوهُ ". فَدَعَوْهُ. قَالَ " لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ". قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِالْيَهُودِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ. قَالَ قُلْتُ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ فَلَطَمْتُهُ. قَالَ " لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ جُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6917 |
| In-book reference | : Book 87, Hadith 55 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 52 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1037
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"Shall I not show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) pray?" We said: "Yes." So he stood up and when he bowed, he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers behind his knees, and held his arms out from his sides, until every part of him settled. Then he raised his head and stood up until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated and held his arms out from his sides, until every part of him settled. Then he sat up until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated again until every part of him settled. Then he did four rak'ahs like that. Then he said: "This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) pray, and this is how he used to lead us in prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الرَّهَاوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي لَكُمْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَقُلْنَا بَلَى . فَقَامَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَافَى إِبْطَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَافَى إِبْطَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ صَنَعَ كَذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1037 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1038 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4069
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said concerning Surat An-Nahl - :
"Whoever disbelieved in Allah after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is at rest with Faith; but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a great torment." "This was abrogated, and an exception was made, as Allah said: "Then, verily, your Lord for those who emigrated after they had been put to trials and thereafter strove hard and fought (for the Cause of Allah) and were patient, verily, your Lord afterward is, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." This was 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh who was the governor of Egypt and used to write to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The Shaitan misled him and he went and joined the unbelievers. So he (the Prophet [SAW]) commanded that he be killed on the day of the Conquest of Makkah. Then, 'Uthman bin 'Afan sought protection for him, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted him protection."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فِي سُورَةِ النَّحْلِ { مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِيمَانِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ أُكْرِهَ } إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ } فَنُسِخَ وَاسْتَثْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ { ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لِلَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا فُتِنُوا ثُمَّ جَاهَدُوا وَصَبَرُوا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْ بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ } وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَى مِصْرَ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَزَلَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَحِقَ بِالْكُفَّارِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَاسْتَجَارَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَأَجَارَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4069 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4074 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2188
'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time there will come a people young in years, foolish in minds, reciting the Qur'an which will not go beyond their throats, uttering sayings from the best of creatures, going through the religion as an arrow goes through the target."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي غَيْرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ وَصَفَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ الَّذِينَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ إِنَّمَا هُمُ الْخَوَارِجُ وَالْحَرُورِيَّةُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ مِنَ الْخَوَارِجِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2188 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1371
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to commend prayer at night during Ramadan, but did not command it as duty. He would say: If anyone prays during the night in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward from Allah, his previous sins will be forgiven for him. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and early part of 'Umar's.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Uqail, Yunus, and Abu Uwais in like manner. The version of 'Uqail goes: He who fasts during Ramadan and prays during the night.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " . فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنه . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ عُقَيْلٌ وَيُونُسُ وَأَبُو أُوَيْسٍ " مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ " . وَرَوَى عُقَيْلٌ " مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَقَامَهُ " .
| صحيح ق لكن خ جعل قوله فتوفي رسول الله ... من كلام الزهري (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1371 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1366 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2501
Umm Ma'bad said she heard God’s messenger say, “O God, purify my heart from hypocrisy, my action from vain show, my tongue from falsehood and my eyes from wrongful glances, for Thou knowest the surreptitious looks of the eyes and what is concealed in the breasts.” 2
Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.
2. cf. Qur’an, xl, 19.
وَعَن أُمِّ مَعْبدٍ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْ قَلْبِي مِنَ النِّفَاقِ وَعَمَلِي مِنَ الرِّيَاءِ وَلِسَانِي مِنَ الْكَذِبِ وَعَيْنِي مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ فَإِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ خَائِنَةَ الْأَعْيُنِ وَمَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعَوَاتِ الْكَبِيرِ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2501 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 269 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2550
Sahl b. Sa‘d reported God’s messenger as saying, “No Muslim raises his voice in the talbiya without all on his right and left’, stones, or trees, or clods, doing the same till the earth is traversed on both sides,”
Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُلَبِّي إِلَّا لَبَّى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ: مِنْ حَجَرٍ أَوْ شَجَرٍ أَوْ مَدَرٍ حَتَّى تنقطِعَ الأرضُ منْ ههُنا وههُنا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2550 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 44 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2594
‘A’isha reported God’s messenger as saying, “There is no day when God sets free more servants from hell than the day of ‘Arafa. He draws near, then praises them (Literally, ‘boasts of them.’) to the angels saying, ‘What do these want ?”’(The reference is probably to their undertaking the vicissitudes of the Pilgrimage)
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَبْدًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2594 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 87 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5220
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:
The Prophet, said, "There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah. And for that He has forbidden the doing of evil actions (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) There is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ، وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5220 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 153 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 147 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 344
Narrated `Imran:
Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator `Auf said that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was `Umar bin Al- Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, `Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you." Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator `Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten) and `Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا أَسْرَيْنَا، حَتَّى كُنَّا فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، وَقَعْنَا وَقْعَةً وَلاَ وَقْعَةَ أَحْلَى عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ مِنْهَا، فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ـ يُسَمِّيهِمْ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَنَسِيَ عَوْفٌ ـ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الرَّابِعُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يُوقَظْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ، لأَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُ فِي نَوْمِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ، وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً جَلِيدًا، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، فَمَا زَالَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ لِصَوْتِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ قَالَ " لاَ ضَيْرَ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَضِيرُ ـ ارْتَحِلُوا ". فَارْتَحَلَ فَسَارَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ، فَدَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَنُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ مُعْتَزِلٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ ". قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ. قَالَ " عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ". ثُمَّ سَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَا فُلاَنًا ـ كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ نَسِيَهُ عَوْفٌ ـ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ " اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ ". فَانْطَلَقَا فَتَلَقَّيَا امْرَأَةً بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوْ سَطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، فَقَالاَ لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ عَهْدِي بِالْمَاءِ أَمْسِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ، وَنَفَرُنَا خُلُوفًا. قَالاَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِذًا. قَالَتْ إِلَى أَيْنَ قَالاَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَتِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ قَالاَ هُوَ الَّذِي تَعْنِينَ فَانْطَلِقِي. فَجَاءَا بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهَا عَنْ بَعِيرِهَا وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ، فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوِ السَّطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ وَأَوْكَأَ أَفْوَاهَهُمَا، وَأَطْلَقَ الْعَزَالِيَ، وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ اسْقُوا وَاسْتَقُوا. فَسَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَاسْتَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ ذَاكَ أَنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي أَصَابَتْهُ الْجَنَابَةُ إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ " اذْهَبْ، فَأَفْرِغْهُ عَلَيْكَ ". وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِمَائِهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُقْلِعَ عَنْهَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّهَا أَشَدُّ مِلأَةً مِنْهَا حِينَ ابْتَدَأَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اجْمَعُوا لَهَا ". فَجَمَعُوا لَهَا مِنْ بَيْنِ عَجْوَةٍ وَدَقِيقَةٍ وَسَوِيقَةٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعُوا لَهَا طَعَامًا، فَجَعَلُوهَا فِي ثَوْبٍ، وَحَمَلُوهَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهَا، وَوَضَعُوا الثَّوْبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا قَالَ لَهَا " تَعْلَمِينَ مَا رَزِئْنَا مِنْ مَائِكِ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَسْقَانَا ". فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا، وَقَدِ احْتَبَسَتْ عَنْهُمْ قَالُوا مَا حَبَسَكِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتِ الْعَجَبُ، لَقِيَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ، فَفَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لأَسْحَرُ النَّاسِ مِنْ بَيْنِ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ. وَقَالَتْ بِإِصْبَعَيْهَا الْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةِ، فَرَفَعَتْهُمَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ـ تَعْنِي السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ ـ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُغِيرُونَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَهَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ يُصِيبُونَ الصِّرْمَ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَتْ يَوْمًا لِقَوْمِهَا مَا أُرَى أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ يَدَعُونَكُمْ عَمْدًا، فَهَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَطَاعُوهَا فَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 344 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 340 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3872
Narrated 'Aishah:
"I have not seen anyone closer in conduct, way, and manners to that of the Messenger of Allah in regards to standing and sitting, than Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said "Whenever she would enter upon the Prophet (SAW) he would stand to her and kiss her, and he would sit her in his sitting place. Whenever the Prophet (SAW) entered upon her she would stand from her seat, and kiss him and sit him in her sitting place. So when the Prophet (SAW) fell sick and Fatimah entered, she bent over and kissed him. Then she lifted her head and cried, then she bent over him and she lifted her head and laughed. So I said: 'I used to think that this one was from the most intelligent of our women, but she is really just one of the women.' So when the Prophet (SAW) died, I said to her: 'Do you remember when you bent over the Prophet (SAW) and you lifted your head and cried, then you bent over him, then you lifted your head and laughed. What caused you to do that?' She said: 'Then, I would be the one who spreads the secrets. He (SAW) told me that he was to die from his illness, so I cried. Then he told me that I would be the quickest of his family to meet up with him. So that is when I laughed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ ابْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشْبَهَ سَمْتًا وَدَلاًّ وَهَدْيًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي قِيَامِهَا وَقُعُودِهَا مِنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَبَّلَهَا وَأَجْلَسَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا قَامَتْ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهَا فَقَبَّلَتْهُ وَأَجْلَسَتْهُ فِي مَجْلِسِهَا فَلَمَّا مَرِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَكَبَّتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَتْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا فَبَكَتْ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا فَضَحِكَتْ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ أَعْقَلِ نِسَائِنَا فَإِذَا هِيَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لَهَا أَرَأَيْتِ حِيْنَ أَكْبَبْتِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعْتِ رَأْسَكِ فَبَكَيْتِ ثُمَّ أَكْبَبْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعْتِ رَأْسَكِ فَضَحِكْتِ مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ إِنِّي إِذًا لَبَذِرَةٌ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَيِّتٌ مِنْ وَجَعِهِ هَذَا فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنِّي أَسْرَعُ أَهْلِهِ لُحُوقًا بِهِ فَذَاكَ حِينَ ضَحِكْتُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3872 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 272 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3872 |
Sahih Muslim 589
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported:
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported: Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why is it that you so often seek refuge from debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies and break promise.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ " . قَالَتْ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 589 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 163 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1218 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 402
Al-Miqdad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, the sun will come so close to people that there would be left only a distance of one Meel". Sulaim bin 'Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by "Meel", the mile of the distance measure or the stick used for applying antimony powder to the eye. (Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is, however, reported to have said:) "The people then will be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their ankles, some up to their knees, some up to the waist and some will have the bridle of perspiration (reaching their mouth and nose) and, while saying this Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pointed to his mouth with his hand".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن المقداد، رضي الله عنه، قال: سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "تدنى الشمس يوم القيامة من الخلق حتى تكون منهم كمقدار ميل" قال سليم بن عامر الراوى عن المقداد: فوالله ما أدري ما يعني الميل، أمسافة الأرض أم الميل الذي يكحل به العين "فيكون الناس على قد أعمالهم في العرق، فمنهم من يكون إلى كعبيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى حقوبه، ومنهم من يلجمه العرق إلجاماً" وأشار رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، بيده إلى فيه ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 402 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 402 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2089
Narrated `Ali:
I got an old she-camel as my share from the booty, and the Prophet had given me another from Al- Khumus. And when I intended to marry Fatima (daughter of the Prophet), I arranged that a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' would accompany me in order to bring Idhkhir and then sell it to the goldsmiths and use its price for my marriage banquet.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمْسِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ، وَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرُسِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2089 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 302 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
It was narrated from Ar-Rabi' bin Sabrah Al-Juhani that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave permission for Mut'ah, so I and another man went to a woman from Bani 'Amir and offered ourselves to her (for Mut'ah). She said: 'What will you give me?' I said: 'My Rida' (upper garment).' My companion also said: 'My Rida'.' My companion's Rida' was finer than mine, but I was younger than him. When she looked at my companion's Rida' she liked it, but when she looked at me, she liked me. Then she said: 'You and your Rida' are sufficient for me.' I stayed with her for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has any of these women whom he married temporarily should let them go.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ فَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا أَنْفُسَنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُعْطِينِي فَقُلْتُ رِدَائِي . وَقَالَ صَاحِبِي رِدَائِي . وَكَانَ رِدَاءُ صَاحِبِي أَجْوَدَ مِنْ رِدَائِي وَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَى رِدَاءِ صَاحِبِي أَعْجَبَهَا وَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَىَّ أَعْجَبْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ وَرِدَاؤُكَ يَكْفِينِي . فَمَكَثْتُ مَعَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 173 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3370 |
Sahih Muslim 1728
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:
While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey, a person came upon his mount and began to stare on the right and on the left, (it was at this moment) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has an extra mount should give that to one who has no mount for him, and he who has surplus of provisions should give them to him who has no provisions, and he made mention of so many kinds of wealth until we were of the opinion that none of us has any right over the surplus.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَاحِلَةٍ لَهُ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ يَصْرِفُ بَصَرَهُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ ظَهْرَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلٌ مِنْ زَادٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ زَادَ لَهُ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ مَا ذَكَرَ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ حَقَّ لأَحَدٍ مِنَّا فِي فَضْلٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1728 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 4290 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (saws) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعْثًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ { وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ } أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2155 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 110 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2150 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
'Ali said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
was in a funeral procession an he picked up something and began to scratch
the ground with it. He said, 'There is none of you who does not have his
seat written either in the Fire or in the Garden.' They said, 'Messenger
of Allah, then should we not rely on what is written for us and abandon
action?' 'Act.' he said. 'Every thing is easy if you were created for it.'
He added, 'As for someone who is one of the people of happiness, it is
easy for him to perform the actions of happiness. As for someone who is
one of the people of wretchedness, it is easy for him to perform the actions
of wretchedness.' Then he recited, 'As for him who gives out and has
taqwa and confirms the Good' (92:5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ، فَأَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ: مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا، وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ؟ قَالَ: اعْمَلُوا، فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ، قَالَ: أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى}.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Book 38, Hadith 903 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3075
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of
Allah (saw) for Hajj in three ways. Some of us began the Talbiyah for
Hajj and ‘Umrah together, some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj on
its own, and some of us began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah on its own.
Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah together did not
exit
Ihram at all until they had completed the rites of Hajj. Those
who
began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own did not exit ihram at all
until
they had completed the rites of Hajj. And those who began the
Talbiyah
for ‘Umrah on its own circumambulated the House and ran
between Safa
and Marwah, then whatever had been forbidden to them
became
permissible until the time for Hajj came.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْحَجِّ عَلَى أَنْوَاعٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ مُفْرَدٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ . فَمَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَ الْحَجِّ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَ الْحَجِّ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَلَّ مَا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ حَجًّا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3075 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4949
Narrated `Ali:
While the Prophet was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, "Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best....' (92.5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ الأَرْضَ فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ قَالَ " اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ، أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى} الآيَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4949 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 471 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 474 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5021
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet said, "Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of `Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, "Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?' The Jews did. He then said, "Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat each?" The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the `Asr prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, 'We did more labor but took less wages.' He (Allah) said, 'Have I wronged you in your rights?' They replied, 'No.' Then He said, 'This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِي أَجَلِ مَنْ خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَمَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَمَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً، فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً، قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ فَذَاكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5021 |
| In-book reference | : Book 66, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 539 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2268
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet said, "Your example and the example of the people of the two Scriptures (i.e. Jews and Christians) is like the example of a man who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me from morning till midday for one Qirat?' The Jews accepted and carried out the work. He then asked, Who will work for me from midday up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat?' The Christians accepted and fulfilled the work. He then said, 'Who will work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats?' You, Muslims have accepted the offer. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'Why should we work more and get lesser wages?' (Allah) said, 'Have I withheld part of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'It is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish .'
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أُجَرَاءَ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ غُدْوَةَ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى ثُمَّ، قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَأَنْتُمْ هُمْ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَقَالُوا مَا لَنَا أَكْثَرَ عَمَلاً، وَأَقَلَّ عَطَاءً قَالَ هَلْ نَقَصْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ. قَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2268 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 468 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
Narrated Al-Zuhri:
'Umar said explaining the verse: "What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" this belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (saws): lands of 'Urainah, Fadak, and so-and-so. What Allah as bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from the people of the townships - belong to Allah - to the Apostle, and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, to the indigent emigrants, those who were expelled from their homes and their property, and to those who, before them, had homes (in Medina), and had adopted the faith, and to those who came after them. This verse completely covered all the people ; they remained no one from Muslims but he had his right in it, or share (according to Ayyub's version) except the slaves.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ { وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ } . قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ عُمَرُ هَذِهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً قُرَى عُرَيْنَةَ فَدَكَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا { مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ } وَ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَالَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ . وَالَّذِينَ جَاءُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ فَاسْتَوْعَبَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلاَّ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ . قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ حَظٌّ إِلاَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْ أَرِقَّائِكُمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2966 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2960 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4753
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.
He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.
The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?
Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?
He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (saws). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."
The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.
He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?
He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.
Jabir's version ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ هَنَّادٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ : خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرُ، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ : " اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ " . مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ هَا هُنَا - وَقَالَ : " وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ حِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ : يَا هَذَا مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ " . قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ : " وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ : مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ : رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ . فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ : مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ : دِينِي الإِسْلاَمُ . فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ : مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ : هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَيَقُولاَنِ : وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ : قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ " . زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ : " فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا } " . الآيَةَ . ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ : " فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ : أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ : " فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا " . قَالَ : " وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ فِيهَا مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ " . قَالَ : " وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ " . فَذَكَرَ مَوْتَهُ قَالَ : " وَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ : مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ : هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي . فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ : مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ : هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي . فَيَقُولاَنِ : مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ : هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي . فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ : أَنْ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ " . قَالَ : " فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا " . قَالَ : " وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلاَعُهُ " . زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ : " ثُمَّ يُقَيَّضُ لَهُ أَعْمَى أَبْكَمُ مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جَبَلٌ لَصَارَ تُرَابًا " . قَالَ : " فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابًا " . قَالَ : " ثُمَّ تُعَادُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4753 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 158 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4735 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2606
Usama b. Zaid rode behind the Prophet on his camel from ‘Arafa to al-Muzdalifa, then he took al-Fadl up behind him from al-Muzdalifa to Mina, and both of them said that the Prophet kept raising his voice in the talbiya till he threw pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba.
Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زِيدٍ كَانَ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ إِلَى مِنًى فَكِلَاهُمَا قَالَ: لَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَة الْعقبَة
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2606 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 98 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Description Of The Joking Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في صفة مزاح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 238
Anas ibn Malik said:
“There was a man among the people of the desert — his name was Zahir — and he used to bring the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) a present from the desert, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) would equip him when he wished to go out to battle. “The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace):‘Zahir is our desert, and we are his towns'. He (Allah bless
him and give him peace) used to love him, though he was a homely man, so the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) came to him one day while he was selling his wares, and embraced him from behind so that he couldn't see who it was. So he said: ‘Who is this? Let go of me!’ Then he turned around and recognized the Prophet (Allah bless
him and give him peace). Once he recognized the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), he kept his back pressed to the Prophet's chest, so the Prophet (Allah bless
him and give him peace) proceeded to say: ‘Who will buy this slave?’ The man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, in that case, by Allah, you will find me an unsellable commodity!’
The Prophet said (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘But you are not an unsaleable commodity in the view of Allah),’ or he said: ‘You are precious to Allah!'”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَانَ اسْمُهُ زَاهِرًا، وَكَانَ يُهْدِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، هَدِيَّةً مِنَ الْبَادِيَةِ، فَيُجَهِّزُهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ زَاهِرًا بَادِيَتُنَا وَنَحْنُ حَاضِرُوهُ وَكَانَ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلا دَمِيمًا، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَوْمًا وَهُوَ يَبِيعُ مَتَاعَهُ وَاحْتَضَنَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَهُوَ لا يُبْصِرُهُ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ أَرْسِلْنِي فَالْتَفَتَ فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ لا يَأْلُو مَا أَلْصَقَ ظَهْرَهُ بِصَدْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عَرَفَهُ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذَا الْعَبْدَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِذًا وَاللَّهِ تَجِدُنِي كَاسِدًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لَكِنْ عِنْدَ اللهِ لَسْتَ بِكَاسِدٍ أَوْ قَالَ: أَنتَ عِنْدَ اللهِ غَالٍ..
| Grade: | Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 238 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 5 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4023
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone eats food and then says: "Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins. If anyone puts on a garment and says: "Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with this and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins.
حَدَّثَنَا نُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَمَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي هَذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ " .
| حسن دون زيادة وما تأخر (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4023 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4012 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5132
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
While we were sitting in the company of the Prophet a woman came to him and presented herself (for marriage) to him. The Prophet looked at her, lowering his eyes and raising them, but did not give a reply. One of his companions said, "Marry her to me O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet asked (him), "Have you got anything?" He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet said, "Not even an iron ring?" He Sa`d, "Not even an iron ring, but I will tear my garment into two halves and give her one half and keep the other half." The Prophet; said, "No. Do you know some of the Qur'an (by heart)?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I have agreed to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسًا فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ تَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَخَفَّضَ فِيهَا النَّظَرَ وَرَفَعَهُ فَلَمْ يُرِدْهَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " أَعِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ". قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ شَىْءٍ. قَالَ " وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ". قَالَ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنَ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ أَشُقُّ بُرْدَتِي هَذِهِ فَأُعْطِيهَا النِّصْفَ، وَآخُذُ النِّصْفَ. قَالَ " لاَ، هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5132 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 63 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 279
It was narrated from Shuraih that he asked 'Aishah:
"Can a woman eat with her husband while she is menstruating? She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would call me to eat with him while I was menstruating. He would take a piece of bone on which some bits of meat were left and insist that I take it first, so I would nibble a little from it, then put it down. Then he would take it and nibble from it, and he would put his mouth where mine had been on the bone. Then he would ask for a drink and insist that I take it first before he drank from it. So I would take it and drink from it, then put it down, then he would take it and drink from it, putting his mouth where mine had been on the cup.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها سَأَلْتُهَا هَلْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَهِيَ طَامِثٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُونِي فَآكُلُ مَعَهُ وَأَنَا عَارِكٌ وَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ الْعَرْقَ فُيُقْسِمُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ فَأَعْتَرِقُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَضَعُهُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَعْتَرِقُ مِنْهُ وَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعْتُ فَمِي مِنَ الْعَرْقِ وَيَدْعُو بِالشَّرَابِ فَيُقْسِمُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ فَآخُذُهُ فَأَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَضَعُهُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ وَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعْتُ فَمِي مِنَ الْقَدَحِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 279 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 280 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 280 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1663
Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma'diykarib:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "There are six things with Allah for the martyr. He is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he is shown his place in Paradise, he is protected from punishment in the grave, secured from the greatest terror, the crown of dignity is placed upon his head - and its gems are better than the world and what is in it - he is married to seventy two wives along Al-Huril-'Ayn of Paradise, and he may intercede for seventy of his close relatives."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ بَحِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لِلشَّهِيدِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ سِتُّ خِصَالٍ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ فِي أَوَّلِ دَفْعَةٍ وَيَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَيُجَارُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَيَأْمَنُ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الأَكْبَرِ وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجُ الْوَقَارِ الْيَاقُوتَةُ مِنْهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَيُزَوَّجُ اثْنَتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَيُشَفَّعُ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَقَارِبِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1663 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1663 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 435
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever prays six Rak'ah after Al-Maghrib, and he does not speak about anything between them, then they will be counted for him as twelve years of worship."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، - يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيَّ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي خَثْعَمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ بِسُوءٍ عُدِلْنَ لَهُ بِعِبَادَةِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ عِشْرِينَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْحُبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي خَثْعَمٍ . قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي خَثْعَمٍ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ . وَضَعَّفَهُ جِدًّا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 435 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 288 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 435 |
Sahih Muslim 315 a
Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:
While I was standing beside the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one of the rabbis of the Jews came and said: Peace be upon you, O Muhammad. I pushed him backwith a push that he was going to fall. Upon this he said: Why do you push me? I said: Why don't you say: O Messenger of Allah? The Jew said: We call him by the name by which he was named by his family. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My name is Muhammad with which I was named by my family. The Jew said: I have come to ask you (something). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Should that thing be of any benefit to you, if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I will lend my ears to it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew a line with the help of the stick that he had with him and then said: Ask (whatever you like). Thereupon the Jew said: Where would the human beings be on the Daywhen the earth would change into another earth and the heavens too (would change into other heavens)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: They would be in darkness beside the Bridge. He (the Jew) again said: Who amongst people would be the first to cross (this bridge).? He said: They would be the poor amongst the refugees. The Jew said: What would constitute their breakfast when they would enter Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: A caul of the fish-liver. He (the Jew) said. What would be their food alter this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: A bullockwhich was fed in the different quarters of Paradise would be slaughtered for them. He (the Jew) said: What would be their drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be given drink from the fountain which is named" Salsabil". He (the Jew) said: I have come to ask you about a thing which no one amongst the people on the earth knows except an apostle or one or two men besides him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Would it benefit you if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I would lend ears to that. He then said: I have come to ask you about the child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The reproductive substance of man is white and that of woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and when they have sexual intercourse and the male's substance (chromosomes and genes) prevails upon the female's substance (chromosomes and genes), it is the male child that is created by Allah's Decree, and when the substance of the female prevails upon ...
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، - وَهُوَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي أَخَاهُ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيُّ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنْ أَحْبَارِ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . فَدَفَعْتُهُ دَفْعَةً كَادَ يُصْرَعُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ لِمَ تَدْفَعُنِي فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِنَّمَا نَدْعُوهُ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ بِهِ أَهْلُهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اسْمِي مُحَمَّدٌ الَّذِي سَمَّانِي بِهِ أَهْلِي " . فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَيَنْفَعُكَ شَىْءٌ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ " . قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِأُذُنَىَّ فَنَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُودٍ مَعَهُ . فَقَالَ " سَلْ " . فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُمْ فِي الظُّلْمَةِ دُونَ الْجِسْرِ " . قَالَ فَمَنْ أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ إِجَازَةً قَالَ " فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ " . قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ فَمَا تُحْفَتُهُمْ حِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ " زِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ النُّونِ " قَالَ فَمَا غِذَاؤُهُمْ عَلَى إِثْرِهَا قَالَ " يُنْحَرُ لَهُمْ ثَوْرُ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ أَطْرَافِهَا " . قَالَ فَمَا شَرَابُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ " مِنْ عَيْنٍ فِيهَا تُسَمَّى سَلْسَبِيلاً " . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ . قَالَ وَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ رَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ . قَالَ " يَنْفَعُكَ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ " . قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِأُذُنَىَّ . قَالَ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنِ الْوَلَدِ قَالَ " مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ أَصْفَرُ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَا فَعَلاَ مَنِيُّ الرَّجُلِ مَنِيَّ الْمَرْأَةِ أَذْكَرَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَإِذَا عَلاَ مَنِيُّ الْمَرْأَةِ مَنِيَّ الرَّجُلِ آنَثَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنَبِيٌّ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَذَهَبَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدْ سَأَلَنِي هَذَا عَنِ الَّذِي سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ وَمَا لِي عِلْمٌ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَتَانِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 315a |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 614 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5714
Jabir reported God's messenger as saying, "The prophets were presented before me and I saw Moses of a type which resembled one of the men of Shanu'a. I saw Jesus, son of Mary, and the nearest to him in appearance whom I have seen is `Urwa b. Mas'ud. I saw Abraham, and the nearest to him in appearance whom I have seen is your companion (meaning himself). I also saw Gabriel, and the nearest to him in appearance whom I have seen is Dihya b. Khalifa."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنوءَةَ ورأيتُ عِيسَى بن مَرْيَم فإِذا أقربُ مَن رأيتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - وَرَأَيْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا دِحْيَةُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 184 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2473
Abul Yasar said, that God’s messenger used to make this supplication, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from my house falling on me; I seek refuge, in Thee from falling into an abyss, drowning, burning and decrepitude; I seek refuge in Thee from the devil harming me at the time of my death; I seek refuge in Thee from dying in Thy path while retreating; and I seek refuge in Thee from dying of the sting of a poisonous creature.”
Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. In another version Nasa’i added, “and from sorrow.”
وَعَن أبي الْيُسْر أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَدْمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ التَّرَدِّي وَمِنَ الْغَرَقِ وَالْحَرْقِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا»
رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَزَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى «الْغم»
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2473 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 241 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'zZubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to teach this dua in the same way that he would teach them a sura of the Qur'an, "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the torment of Jahannam, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of life and death."
Allahumma inniy audhu bika min adhabi jahannama, wa audhu bika min adhabi'l-qabri, wa audhu bika min fitnati'l-mahya wa mamati.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 15, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 33 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 15, Hadith 505 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1997
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever follows a funeral and offers the funeral prayer then leaves, will have one Qirat reward. And whoever follows it and offers the funeral prayer then stays until the burial is completed will have two Qirat of reward, both of which are greater than Uhud."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ مِنَ الأَجْرِ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1997 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1999 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2038
A client of Sa’ad said “Sa’ad found some slaves from the slaves of Medina cutting the trees of Medina.” So, he took away their property and said to their patrons “I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) prohibiting to cut any tree of Medina”. He said “If anyone cuts any one of them, what is taken from him will belong to the one who seizes him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ مَوْلًى، لِسَعْدٍ أَنَّ سَعْدًا، وَجَدَ عَبِيدًا مِنْ عَبِيدِ الْمَدِينَةِ يَقْطَعُونَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَخَذَ مَتَاعَهُمْ وَقَالَ - يَعْنِي لِمَوَالِيهِمْ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى أَنْ يُقْطَعَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَىْءٌ وَقَالَ
" مَنْ قَطَعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَلِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ سَلَبُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2038 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 318 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 2033 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4091
Narrated 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud):
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: He who has in his heart as much pride as much pride as grain of mustard-seed will not enter paradise. And he who has in his heart as much faith as grain of mustard-seed will not enter Hell.
Abu Dawud said: Al-Qasmali has transmitted it from Al-A'mash in a similar way.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ خَرْدَلَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الْقَسْمَلِيُّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ مِثْلَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4091 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4080 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1542
'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to teach us this supplication as he taught us the surah from the Qur'an. He would say: O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge from You from the trails of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and death.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1542 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 127 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1537 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2174
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (saws) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.
One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (saws)?
I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.
A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).
He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.
He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.
The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?
They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that he could see her and listen to her.
She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ طُفَاوَةَ قَالَ تَثَوَّيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ تَشْمِيرًا وَلاَ أَقْوَمَ عَلَى ضَيْفٍ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ كِيسٌ فِيهِ حَصًى أَوْ نَوًى - وَأَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ - وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَنْفَدَ مَا فِي الْكِيسِ أَلْقَاهُ إِلَيْهَا فَجَمَعَتْهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْكِيسِ فَدَفَعَتْهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُوعَكُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ . فَقَالَ " مَنْ أَحَسَّ الْفَتَى الدَّوْسِيَّ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ ذَا يُوعَكُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَعْرُوفًا فَنَهَضْتُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَقَامَهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَعَهُ صَفَّانِ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ أَوْ صَفَّانِ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ رِجَالٍ فَقَالَ " إِنْ أَنْسَانِي الشَّيْطَانُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الْقَوْمُ وَلْيُصَفِّقِ النِّسَاءُ " . قَالَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْسَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ شَيْئًا . فَقَالَ " مَجَالِسَكُمْ مَجَالِسَكُمْ " . زَادَ مُوسَى " هَا هُنَا " . ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ " . ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ " هَلْ مِنْكُمُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ فَأَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهِ سِتْرَهُ وَاسْتَتَرَ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ فَعَلْتُ كَذَا فَعَلْتُ كَذَا " . قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ " هَلْ مِنْكُنَّ مَنْ تُحَدِّثُ " . فَسَكَتْنَ فَجَثَتْ فَتَاةٌ - قَالَ مُؤَمَّلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَتَاةٌ كَعَابٌ - عَلَى إِحْدَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا وَتَطَاوَلَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَرَاهَا وَيَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَإِنَّهُنَّ لَيَتَحَدَّثْنَهْ فَقَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ " . فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ شَيْطَانَةٍ لَقِيَتْ شَيْطَانًا فِي السِّكَّةِ فَقَضَى مِنْهَا حَاجَتَهُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ طِيبَ الرِّجَالِ مَا ظَهَرَ رِيحُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ لَوْنُهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ طِيبَ النِّسَاءِ مَا ظَهَرَ لَوْنُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ رِيحُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُؤَمَّلٍ وَمُوسَى " أَلاَ لاَ يُفْضِيَنَّ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ إِلَى وَلَدٍ أَوْ وَالِدٍ " . وَذَكَرَ ثَالِثَةً فَأُنْسِيتُهَا وَهُوَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أُتْقِنْهُ كَمَا أُحِبُّ وَقَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ الطُّفَاوِيِّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2174 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2169 |
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 32
Abu al-Dardā’ reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
“Whoever memorizes the first ten verses from Sūrat al-Kahf (The Cave) will be protected from the Dajjāl.”
Reference:
Sahih Muslim 809
عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ ".
| Reference | : Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 32 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 311
‘Ali said:
I asked the Prophet about prostatic fluid and he replied, “For prostatic fluid ablution is necessary, but for seminal emission washing.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ الْمَذْيِ فَقَالَ: «مِنَ الْمَذْيِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغسْل» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 29 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3004
Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet:
AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.
(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.
When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (saws).
When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (saws), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (saws), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.
The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (saws), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.
They sent a message to the Prophet (saws): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.
When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.
He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.
Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.
He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ كَتَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مَعَهُ الأَوْثَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِنَّكُمْ آوَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا وَإِنَّا نُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّهُ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجُنَّهُ أَوْ لَنَسِيرَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَجْمَعِنَا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ مُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ وَنَسْتَبِيحَ نِسَاءَكُمْ . فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ اجْتَمَعُوا لِقِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُمْ فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ بَلَغَ وَعِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْكُمُ الْمَبَالِغَ مَا كَانَتْ تَكِيدُكُمْ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَكِيدُوا بِهِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَفَرَّقُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ فَكَتَبَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ الْحَلْقَةِ وَالْحُصُونِ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّ صَاحِبَنَا أَوْ لَنَفْعَلَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلاَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَدَمِ نِسَائِكُمْ شَىْءٌ - وَهِيَ الْخَلاَخِيلُ - فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ كِتَابُهُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْمَعَتْ بَنُو النَّضِيرِ بِالْغَدْرِ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْرُجْ إِلَيْنَا فِي ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ وَلْيَخْرُجْ مِنَّا ثَلاَثُونَ حَبْرًا حَتَّى نَلْتَقِيَ بِمَكَانِ الْمَنْصَفِ فَيَسْمَعُوا مِنْكَ . فَإِنْ صَدَّقُوكَ وَآمَنُوا بِكَ آمَنَّا بِكَ فَقَصَّ خَبَرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ غَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْكَتَائِبِ فَحَصَرَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ " إِنَّكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَأْمَنُونَ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ بِعَهْدٍ تُعَاهِدُونِي عَلَيْهِ " . فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعْطُوهُ عَهْدًا فَقَاتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ غَدَا الْغَدُ عَلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ بِالْكَتَائِبِ وَتَرَكَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يُعَاهِدُوهُ فَعَاهَدُوهُ فَانْصَرَفَ عَنْهُمْ وَغَدَا عَلَى بَنِي النَّضِيرِ بِالْكَتَائِبِ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى الْجَلاَءِ فَجَلَتْ بَنُو النَّضِيرِ وَاحْتَمَلُوا مَا أَقَلَّتِ الإِبِلُ مِنْ أَمْتِعَتِهِمْ وَأَبْوَابِ بُيُوتِهِمْ وَخَشَبِهَا فَكَانَ نَخْلُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا وَخَصَّهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ { وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ } يَقُولُ بِغَيْرِ قِتَالٍ فَأَعْطَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَهَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَقَسَمَ مِنْهَا لِرَجُلَيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكَانَا ذَوِي حَاجَةٍ لَمْ يَقْسِمْ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَيْرَهُمَا وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي فِي أَيْدِي بَنِي فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih in chain (Al-Albani) | صحيح الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3004 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2998 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1201
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone makes proper use of ten verses he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone makes proper use of a hundred verses he will be recorded among those who are obedient to God:
and if anyone makes proper use of a thousand verses he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَامَ بِعَشْرِ آيَاتٍ لَمْ يُكْتَبْ مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ وَمَنْ قَامَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ كُتِبَ مِنَ الْقَانِتِينَ وَمَنْ قَامَ بِأَلْفِ آيَةٍ كُتِبَ من المقنطرين» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 617 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2770
‘A'isha reported the Prophet as saying, “The pleasantest things you enjoy come from what you earn, and your children come from what you earn”*. The version of Aba Dawud and Darimi has, “The pleasantest things a man enjoys come from what he earns and his child comes from what he earns.”
Tirmidhi, Nasa’i and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
*Or “are a part of your earnings.” The phrase expresses two ideas:
the children are the result of marriage, and parents who are in need may receive support from their children.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلْتُمْ مِنْ كَسْبِكُمْ وَإِنَّ أَوْلَادَكُمْ مِنْ كَسْبِكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيِّ: «إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ وَإِنَّ وَلَده من كَسبه»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2770 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 12 |
Riyad as-Salihin 153
'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Should anyone fall asleep at night and fail to recite his portion of the Qur'an, or a part of it, if he recites it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, it will be recorded for him as though he had recited it during the night".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
" من نام عن حزبه من الليل، أو عن شيء منه فقرأه ما بين صلاة الفجر وصلاة الظهر، كتب له كأنما قرأه من الليل" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 153 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 153 |
Riyad as-Salihin 734
Mu'adh bin Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who has taken food and says at the end: 'Al- hamdu lillahi-lladhi at'amani hadha, wa razaqanihi min ghairi haulin minni wa la quwwatin (All praise is due to Allah Who has given me food to eat and provided it without any endeavour on my part or any power),' all his past sins will be forgiven."
[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].
وعن معاذ بن أنس رضى الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"من أكل طعاماً فقال: الحمد الله الذي أطعمني هذا، ورزقنيه من غير حول منى ولا قوةٍ، غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه" .((رواه أبو داود والترمذي))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 734 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 8 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7403
Narrated `Abdullah:
The Prophet said, "There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah, and for that reason He has forbidden shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does." (See Hadith No. 147, Vol. 7)
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ، وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 32 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 500 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1779
Ai’shah wife the Prophet (SWAS) narrated we went out with the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) at the farewell pilgrimage. Some of us had put on Ihram for `Umrah and some both for Hajj and `Umrah, when the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) had put on Ihram for Hajj only.He who had put on Ihram for 'Umrah, put off Ihram after performing `Umrah and he who had worn Ihram both for Hajj and `Umrah or only for Hajj did not take it off till the tenth (of the month).
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1779 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1775 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1494
It was
narrated that Abu Ghalib said:
“I saw Anas bin Malik offering
the
funeral prayer for a man, and he stood level with his head. Then
another funeral was brought, that of a woman, and they said: ‘O Abu
Hamzah! Offer the funeral prayer for her.’ So he stood level with
the
middle of the bed (the body was upon). ‘Ala’ bin Ziyad said
to him: ‘O
Abu Hamzah! Is this how you saw the Messenger of Allah
(SAW) standing
in relation to the body of a man and a woman as you
have stood?’ He
said: ‘Yes.’ Then he turned to us and said:
‘Remember this.’”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ فَقَامَ حِيَالَ رَأْسِهِ فَجِيءَ بِجِنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى بِامْرَأَةٍ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا . فَقَامَ حِيَالَ وَسَطِ السَّرِيرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَامَ مِنَ الْجِنَازَةِ مُقَامَكَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ وَقَامَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ مُقَامَكَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ احْفَظُوا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1494 |
Sahih Muslim 2286 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful and he made it complete but for one brick in one of its corners. People began to walk round it, and the building pleased them and they would say: But for this brick your building would have been perfect. Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: And I am that final brick.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ
هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ
أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِي كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ ابْتَنَى بُيُوتًا
فَأَحْسَنَهَا وَأَجْمَلَهَا وَأَكْمَلَهَا إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ لَبِنَةٍ مِنْ زَاوِيَةٍ مِنْ زَوَايَاهَا فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ
وَيُعْجِبُهُمُ الْبُنْيَانُ فَيَقُولُونَ أَلاَّ وَضَعْتَ هَا هُنَا لَبِنَةً فَيَتِمَّ بُنْيَانُكَ " . فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله
عليه وسلم " فَكُنْتُ أَنَا اللَّبِنَةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2286b |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5674 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5956
Al-Bara' said:
The first of the companions of God's messenger to come to us were Mus'ab b. `Umair and Ibn Umm Maktum who began to teach us the Quran[1]. Then `Ammar,[2] Bilal[3] and Sa'd[4] came. Then `Umar b. al-Khattab came with twenty of the Prophet's companions. Then the Prophet came, and I never saw the people of Medina so happy about anything as they were about him. I even saw the little girls and boys saying, "This is God's messenger who has come." By the time he came I had learned "Glorify the name of your most high Lord"[5] along with similar suras from al-Mufassal.
1. These two were sent to Medina before the Hijra to teach the people who had sworn allegiance to the Prophet.
2. 'Ammar b. Yasir.
3. Bilal b. Rabah.
4. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqe.
5. Quran:87
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن الْبَراء قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلَا يُقْرِآنِنَا الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلَالٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلَائِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ: هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَاءَ فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قرأتُ: [سبِّح اسْم ربِّك الْأَعْلَى] فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5956 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 212 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 875
Ibn 'Umar said, "Two men came from the east as orators in the time
of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. They
stood up, spoke and then sat down. Thabit ibn Qays, the orator of the Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and spoke and
the people liked what he said. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, stood up and said, 'O people, say what you have
to say. seeking to present words is the best manner is from Shaytan.' Then
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'There is some magic in eloquence.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: قَدِمَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ خَطِيبَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَامَا فَتَكَلَّمَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَا، وَقَامَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ، فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِهِمَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، قُولُوا قَوْلَكُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا تَشْقِيقُ الْكَلاَمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 37, Hadith 875 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4836
It was narrated from Al-Aswad bin Hilal - who met the Prophet - from a man from Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu, that:
some people from Banu Tha'labah killed a man from among the companions of the Messenger of Allah. A man from among the companions of the Messenger of the Allah said: "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah who killed so and so." The Messenger said: "No soul is affected by the sin of another." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "That means: No soul is responsible for the sin of anothe4r, and Allah knows best."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ بَنِي ثَعْلَبَةَ أَصَابُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلاَءِ بَنُو ثَعْلَبَةَ قَتَلَتْ فُلاَنًا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى أُخْرَى " . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَىْ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ أَحَدٌ بِأَحَدٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4836 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4840 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا " . ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا " . وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ " إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ " . فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ " . فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا . وَنَبَذَهَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 218 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2688 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4213
Narrated Thawban:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) went on a journey, the last member of his family he saw was Fatimah, and the first he visited on his return was Fatimah. Once when he returned from an expedition she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door, and adorned al-Hasan and al-Husayn with silver bracelets. So when he arrived, he did not enter. Thinking that he had been prevented from entering by what he had seen, she tore down the curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them off.
They went weeping to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he had taken them from them, he said: Take this to so and so's family. Thawban. In Medina, these are my family, and I did not like them to enjoy their good things in the present life. Buy Fatimah a necklace or asb, Thawban, and two ivory bracelets.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَنْبِهِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ كَانَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِإِنْسَانٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَاطِمَةَ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا قَدِمَ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَدِمَ مِنْ غَزَاةٍ لَهُ وَقَدْ عَلَّقَتْ مِسْحًا أَوْ سِتْرًا عَلَى بَابِهَا وَحَلَّتِ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ قُلْبَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَدِمَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَظَنَّتْ أَنَّ مَا مَنَعَهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَا رَأَى فَهَتَكَتِ السِّتْرَ وَفَكَّكَتِ الْقُلْبَيْنِ عَنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ وَقَطَعَتْهُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَانْطَلَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ مِنْهُمَا وَقَالَ " يَا ثَوْبَانُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى آلِ فُلاَنٍ " . أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ " إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا طَيِّبَاتِهِمْ فِي حَيَاتِهِمُ الدُّنْيَا يَا ثَوْبَانُ اشْتَرِ لِفَاطِمَةَ قِلاَدَةً مِنْ عَصَبٍ وَسِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ عَاجٍ " .
| ضعيف الإسناد منكر (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4213 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Book 34, Hadith 4201 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah that Abu Salamah told her that he
heard the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) say:
“There is no Muslim who is
stricken
with a calamity and reacts by saying as Allah has commanded:
‘Inna
lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu
musibati, fajurni fiha, wa ‘awwidni minha (Truly, to Allah we belong
and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward
for
my calamity, so reward me for it and compensate me),’ but Allah
will
reward him for that and compensate him with something better
than it.”
She said: “When Abu Salamah died, I remembered what he
had told me
from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I said: ‘Inna
lillahi, wa inna
ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu
musibati, fajurni alaiha
(Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him
we shall return. O Allah,
with You I seek reward for my calamity, so
reward me for it).’ But
when I wanted to say wa ‘awwidni minha
(and compensate me with
better), I said to myself: ‘How can I be
compensated with something
better than Abu Salamah?’ Then I said
it, and Allah compensated me
with Muhammad (SAW) and rewarded me for
my calamity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهَا أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ:
" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَابُ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَيَفْزَعُ إِلَى مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا وَعُضْنِي مِنْهَا - إِلاَّ آجَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَعَاضَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا " . قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي هَذِهِ فَأْجُرْنِي عَلَيْهَا . فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ وَعُضْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: أُعَاضُ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ؟ ثُمَّ قُلْتُهَا فَعَاضَنِي اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . وَآجَرَنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1598 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1598 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 37
Abu Umamah narrated:
"The Prophet performed Wudu; so he washed his face three times, and his hands three times, and wiped his head, and he said: "The ears are part of the head."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَقَالَ
" الأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ لاَ أَدْرِي هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ الْقَائِمِ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنَّ الأُذُنَيْنِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنَ الأُذُنَيْنِ فَمِنَ الْوَجْهِ وَمَا أَدْبَرَ فَمِنَ الرَّأْسِ . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَأَخْتَارُ أَنْ يَمْسَحَ مُقَدَّمَهُمَا مَعَ الْوَجْهِ وَمُؤَخَّرَهُمَا مَعَ رَأْسِهِ . وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ هُمَا سُنَّةٌ عَلَى حِيَالِهِمَا يَمْسَحُهُمَا بِمَاءٍ جَدِيدٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 37 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 37 |
Riyad as-Salihin 466
Abu Hurairah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for this will keep you from belittling Allah's favour to you."
This is the wording in Sahih Muslim.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Al-Bukhari is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "When one of you looks at someone who is superior to him in property and appearance, he should look at someone who is inferior to him".
This is the wording in Sahih Muslim.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Al-Bukhari is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "When one of you looks at someone who is superior to him in property and appearance, he should look at someone who is inferior to him".
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم انظروا إلى من هو أسفل منكم ولا تنظروا إلى من هو فوقكم فهو أجدر أن لا تزدروا نعمة الله عليكم" ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم)). وفي رواية البخاري: "إذا نظر أحدكم إلى من فضل عليه في المال والخلق، فلينظر إلى من هو أسفل منه".
وفي رواية البخاري: "إذا نظر أحدكم إلى من فضل عليه في المال والخلق، فلينظر إلى من هو أسفل منه".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 466 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 466 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 210
Narrated Sahl ibn Hunayf:
I felt greatly distressed by the frequent flowing of prostatic fluid. For this reason I used to take a bath very often. I asked the apostle of Allah (saws) about this. He replied: Ablution will be sufficient for you because of this. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what should I do if it smears my clothes. He replied: It is sufficient if you take a handful of water and sprinkle it on your clothe when you find it has smeared it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَلْقَى مِنَ الْمَذْىِ شِدَّةً وَكُنْتُ أُكْثِرُ مِنْهُ الاِغْتِسَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوُضُوءُ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ ثَوْبِي مِنْهُ قَالَ " يَكْفِيكَ بِأَنْ تَأْخُذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَتَنْضَحَ بِهَا مِنْ ثَوْبِكَ حَيْثُ تُرَى أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 210 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 210 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 210 |
Sahih Muslim 1848 c
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Whoever defects from obedience (to the Amir) and separates from the main body of the Muslim - and dies in that state - dies the death of one belonging to the days of jahiliyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe is not from my Ummah, and whosoever from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i.e. is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ قُتِلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَغْضَبُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ وَيُقَاتِلُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى أُمَّتِي يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا لاَ يَتَحَاشَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلاَ يَفِي بِذِي عَهْدِهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1848c |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 85 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4557 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4659
‘Amr b. Abl Qurrah said :
Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said, but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm, and said : Salman, what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) sometimes would be angry, and said in anger something to some of his Companions; he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people, and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people, and until you generate disagreement and dissension? You know that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) addressed, saying : If I abused any person of my people, or cursed him in my anger. I am one of the children of Adam : I become angry as they become angry. He (Allah) has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. (O Allah!) make them (Abuse or curse) blessing for them on the day of judgment! I swear by Allah. You should stop (mentioning these traditions), otherwise I shall writ to ‘Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْمَاصِرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَشْيَاءَ قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْغَضَبِ فَيَنْطَلِقُ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَأْتُونَ سَلْمَانَ فَيَذْكُرُونَ لَهُ قَوْلَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَدْ ذَكَرْنَا قَوْلَكَ لِسَلْمَانَ فَمَا صَدَّقَكَ وَلاَ كَذَّبَكَ . فَأَتَى حُذَيْفَةُ سَلْمَانَ وَهُوَ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا سَلْمَانُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَدِّقَنِي بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْضَبُ فَيَقُولُ فِي الْغَضَبِ لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَيَرْضَى فَيَقُولُ فِي الرِّضَا لِنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَمَا تَنْتَهِي حَتَّى تُوَرِّثَ رِجَالاً حُبَّ رِجَالٍ وَرِجَالاً بُغْضَ رِجَالٍ وَحَتَّى تُوقِعَ اخْتِلاَفًا وَفُرْقَةً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ فَقَالَ
" أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً أَوْ لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً فِي غَضَبِي - فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُونَ وَإِنَّمَا بَعَثَنِي رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ - فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ صَلاَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لأَكْتُبَنَّ إِلَى عُمَرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4659 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 64 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4642 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3532
Rafi‘ b. Khadij said that one of the Ansar was killed at Khaibar and his relatives went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He asked, “Have you two witnesses who can testify to the murderer of your friend?" They replied, “Messenger of God, there was not a single Muslim present, but only Jews who sometimes have the audacity to do even greater crimes than this “He said, “Then choose fifty of them and demand that they take an oath;" but they refused and God’s Messenger paid his blood wit himself.
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مَقْتُولًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَلَكُمْ شَاهِدَانِ يَشْهَدَانِ عَلَى قَاتِلِ صَاحِبِكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ ثَمَّ أحدٌ من المسلمينَ وإِنما هُوَ يهود وَقد يجترئون عَلَى أَعْظَمَ مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ: «فَاخْتَارُوا مِنْهُمْ خَمْسِينَ فَاسْتَحْلِفُوهُمْ» . فَأَبَوْا فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 79 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3002
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (saw), that
the
Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever begins the Talbiyah for
‘Umrah from Baitul-Maqdis, that will be an expiation for all his
previous sins.” She said: “So I went out.” Meaning, from
Baitul-Maqdis
for ‘Umrah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ أُمِّ حَكِيمٍ بِنْتِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ كَانَتْ لَهُ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهَا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ " . قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ - أَىْ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - بِعُمْرَةٍ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3002 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 121 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3002 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6640
Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib:
A piece of silken cloth was given to the Prophet as a present and the people handed it over amongst themselves and were astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah's Apostle said, "Are you astonished at it?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d in Paradise are better than it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أُهْدِيَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرَقَةٌ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ، فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَدَاوَلُونَهَا بَيْنَهُمْ، وَيَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ حُسْنِهَا وَلِينِهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهَا ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا ". لَمْ يَقُلْ شُعْبَةُ وَإِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6640 |
| In-book reference | : Book 83, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 635 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2449
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labun. No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَهْزَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" فِي كُلِّ إِبِلٍ سَائِمَةٍ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ لاَ تُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا لَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ إِبِلِهِ عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2449 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2451 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3042
Urwah bin Mudarris bin Aws bin Harithah bin La'm said:
"I came to the Prophet in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) and said: 'Is there Hajj for me?' He said: 'Whoever offers this prayer with us and observed this standing until he departed, and he departed before that from Arafat by night or by day, then his Hajj is complete. And he has completed the prescribed duties.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مُضَرِّسِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ لأْمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَمْعٍ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ لِي مِنْ حَجٍّ فَقَالَ
" مَنْ صَلَّى هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَنَا وَوَقَفَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفَ حَتَّى يُفِيضَ وَأَفَاضَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ وَقَضَى تَفَثَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3042 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 425 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3045 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5825
Narrated `Ikrima:
Rifa`a divorced his wife whereupon `AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. `Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah's Apostle came, `Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!" When `AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, `Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa`a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa`a unless `Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with `Abdur- Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that `AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ الْقُرَظِيُّ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَعَلَيْهَا خِمَارٌ أَخْضَرُ. فَشَكَتْ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَرَتْهَا خُضْرَةً بِجِلْدِهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنِّسَاءُ يَنْصُرُ بَعْضُهُنَّ بَعْضًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَلْقَى الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ، لَجِلْدُهَا أَشَدُّ خُضْرَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا. قَالَ وَسَمِعَ أَنَّهَا قَدْ أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ ابْنَانِ لَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا. قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي إِلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ، إِلاَّ أَنَّ مَا مَعَهُ لَيْسَ بِأَغْنَى عَنِّي مِنْ هَذِهِ. وَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا، فَقَالَ كَذَبَتْ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي لأَنْفُضُهَا نَفْضَ الأَدِيمِ، وَلَكِنَّهَا نَاشِزٌ تُرِيدُ رِفَاعَةَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ تَحِلِّي لَهُ ـ أَوْ لَمْ تَصْلُحِي لَهُ ـ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ مِنْ عُسَيْلَتِكِ ". قَالَ وَأَبْصَرَ مَعَهُ ابْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ " بَنُوكَ هَؤُلاَءِ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " هَذَا الَّذِي تَزْعُمِينَ مَا تَزْعُمِينَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَهُمْ أَشْبَهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْغُرَابِ بِالْغُرَابِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5825 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 715 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 121
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin ‘Amir that he went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the campaign to Tabook, and one day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat talking to his companions and said:
“Whoever gets up when the sun has risen and does wudoo’. and does it well, then stands and prays two rak'ahs, his sins will be forgiven him and he will be as his mother bore him.` 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: I said: Praise be to Allah Who has blessed me by enabling me to hear this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه, who was sitting in front of me, said to me: Are you surprised by this? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said something even more amazing than this before you came. I said: What was it, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you? 'Umar said. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever does wudoo’ and does it well, then lifts his gaze towards heaven and says, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner or associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger,` the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ قَامَ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ الشَّمْسُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ فَكَانَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ تُجَاهِي جَالِسًا أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْجَبَ مِنْ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ.
| Grade: | [Sahih lighairihi (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 121 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 39 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As that it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that he had said:
"I will certainly stand all night (in prayer) and fast every day for as long as I live." The Messenger of Allah said: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: 'I said it, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'You cannot do that. Fast and break your fast, sleep and stand (in prayer), and fast three days of each month. For a good deed is equal to ten like it, and that is like fasting for a lifetime.' I said: 'But I am able to do bette than that.' He said: 'Fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Then fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah said : 'There is noting better than that."' 'Abdullah said: "If I had accepted the three days that the Messenger of Allah said, that would be dearer to me than my family and my wealth." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ " . فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ " . قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ " . فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ " . قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 303 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2394 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
It was
narrated that Umm Jundub said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah
(saw)
stoning the ‘Aqabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the
Day
of Sacrifice, then he went away. A woman from Khath’am followed
him, and with her was a son of hers who had been afflicted, he could
not speak. She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he
is
all I have left of my family. He has been afflicted and cannot
speak.’
The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Bring me some water.’
So it was
brought, and he washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth.
Then he
gave it to her and said: ‘Give him some to drink, and pour
some over
him, and seek Allah’s healing for him.’” She (Umm
Jundub) said: “I met
that woman and said: ‘Why don’t you give
me some?’ She said: ‘It is
only for the sick one.’ I met that
woman one year later and asked her
about the boy. She said: ‘He
recovered and became (very) smart, not
like the rest of the people.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أُمِّ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَبِعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ وَمَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا بِهِ بَلاَءٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا ابْنِي وَبَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ بِهِ بَلاَءً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " ائْتُونِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ " . فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ ثُمَّ أَعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ " اسْقِيهِ مِنْهُ وَصُبِّي عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَشْفِي اللَّهَ لَهُ " . قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ وَهَبْتِ لِي مِنْهُ . فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِهَذَا الْمُبْتَلَى . قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ بَرَأَ وَعَقَلَ عَقْلاً لَيْسَ كَعُقُولِ النَّاسِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Worship And Devotion Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في عبادة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 274
Hudhaifa ibn al-Yaman (may Allah be well pleased with him) performed the ritual prayer with the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) during the night, and he said:
“When he entered into the ritual prayer, he said: ‘Allah is Supremely Great [Allahu Akbar], the Lord of power [jabarut], sovereignty [malakut], magnificence [kibriya’] and sublimity ['azama]! Then he recited the Sura of the Cow [al-Baqara]. Then he bowed down, and he bowed for approximately as long as he had stood erect, saying: ‘Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty! Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty!’ Then he raised his head, and he stood erect for approximately as long as he had bowed, saying: ‘To my Lord belongs the praise! To my Lord belongs the praise!’ Then he prostrated himself, and he prostrated for approximately as long as he had stood erect, saying: ‘Glory be to my Lord, the Most High! Glory be to my Lord, the Most High!’ Then he raised his head, and the pause between the two prostrations was approximately as long as the prostrations. During the pause he said: ‘My Lord, forgive me! My Lord, forgive me,’ until he recited the Suras of the Cow [al-Baqara], the Family of Imran [Al 'Imran], Women [an-Nisa’] and the Table Spread [al-Maida], or Cattle [al-An'am].”
According to Abu 'Isa: “Shu'ba is the one who entertained doubts about [the Qur’anic Suras] al-Ma'ida and al- Anam."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاةِ، قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعَهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ، لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَانَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنَ السُّجُودِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي حَتَّى قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ، وَالنِّسَاءَ، وَالْمَائِدَةَ، أَوِ الأَنْعَامَ، شُعْبَةُ الَّذِي شَكَّ فِي الْمَائِدَةِ، وَالأَنْعَامِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 274 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 14 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 35
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.
If anyone eats, he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ الْحُصَيْنِ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنِ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَكَلَ فَمَا تَخَلَّلَ فَلْيَلْفِظْ وَمَا لاَكَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِطَ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ قَالَ حُصَيْنٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 35 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 35 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891
Urwah bin Mudarris bin Aws bin Harithah bin Lam At-Ta'i narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah at Al-Muzdalifah when he left for the Salat. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I came from the two mountains of (the tribe of) Tai, wearing out my mount and exhausting myself. By Allah! I did not leave a Habl (sand dune) without stopping on it. So is there Hajj for me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever attends this Salat of ours, and stays here with us until departing, while he has stood during the night or the day before that at Arafat, then he has completed his Hajj and fulfilled his Tafath.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، وَزَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّسِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ لاَمٍ الطَّائِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ مِنْ جَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ أَكْلَلْتُ رَاحِلَتِي وَأَتْعَبْتُ نَفْسِي وَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ حَبْلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ حَجٍّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ شَهِدَ صَلاَتَنَا هَذِهِ وَوَقَفَ مَعَنَا حَتَّى نَدْفَعَ وَقَدْ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَقَدْ أَتَمَّ حَجَّهُ وَقَضَى تَفَثَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ قَوْلُهُ " تَفَثَهُ " . يَعْنِي نُسُكَهُ . قَوْلُهُ " مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ حَبْلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ " . إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ رَمْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حَبْلٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ جَبَلٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 84 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 891 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2281
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Hamzah bin Yusuf bin 'Abdullah bin Salam, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin Salam said:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, 'The tribe of Banu so-and- so, who were descended from the Jews, have become Muslim, and they are starving, and I am afraid that they may apostatize.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Who has something with him?' A Jewish man said: 'I have such and such, and he named it, and I think he said three hundred Dinar for such and such 'an amount (of produce) from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'For such and such a price at such and such a time, but not from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and- so."'
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ أَسْلَمُوا - لِقَوْمٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ - وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ جَاعُوا فَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَرْتَدُّوا . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ عِنْدَهُ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ عِنْدِي كَذَا وَكَذَا - لِشَىْءٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ بِسِعْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ حَائِطِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " بِسِعْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا إِلَى أَجَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلَيْسَ مِنْ حَائِطِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2281 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 145 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2281 |
Sahih Muslim 1714 c
A'isha reported that Hind came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, by Allah, there was no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished Allah bringing disgrace upon it, (and now) there is no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish Allah granting it honour. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is so, by Him in Whose Hand is my life She said: Allah's Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person. Is there any harm for me if I spend upon his children out of his wealth without his permission? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm for you if you spend upon them what is reasonable.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ هِنْدٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ خِبَاءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يُذِلَّهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَائِكَ وَمَا عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ خِبَاءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يُعِزَّهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَائِكَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَأَيْضًا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ حَرَجٌ أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ تُنْفِقِي عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1714c |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 10 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 4253 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2412
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
While Allah's Apostle was sitting, a Jew came and said, "O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face." The Prophet asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, "I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, 'By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.' I said, 'O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious and slapped him over his face." The Prophet said, "Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ جَاءَ يَهُودِيٌّ، فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ضَرَبَ وَجْهِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ. فَقَالَ " مَنْ ". قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ. قَالَ " ادْعُوهُ ". فَقَالَ " أَضَرَبْتَهُ ". قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ بِالسُّوقِ يَحْلِفُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ. قُلْتُ أَىْ خَبِيثُ، عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ ضَرَبْتُ وَجْهَهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ، أَمْ حُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ الأُولَى ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2412 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 595 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2135
Narrated Hisham b. 'Urwah:
On the authority of his father that 'Aishah said: O my nephew, the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not prefer one of us to the other in respect of his division of the time of his staying with us. It was very rare that he did not visit us any day (i.e. he visited all of us every day). He would come near each of his wives without having intercourse with her until he reached the one who had her day and passed his night with her. When Saudah daughter of Zam'ah became old and feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would divorce her, she said: Messenger of Allah, I give to 'Aishah the day you visit me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) accepted it from her. She said: We think that Allah, the Exalted, revealed about this or similar matter the Qur'anic verse: "If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part...." [4:128]
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْقَسْمِ مِنْ مُكْثِهِ عِنْدَنَا وَكَانَ قَلَّ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ عَلَيْنَا جَمِيعًا فَيَدْنُو مِنْ كُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَسِيسٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِلَى الَّتِي هُوَ يَوْمُهَا فَيَبِيتُ عِنْدَهَا وَلْقَدْ قَالَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ حِينَ أَسَنَّتْ وَفَرِقَتْ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَوْمِي لِعَائِشَةَ . فَقَبِلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا قَالَتْ نَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ { وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا } .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2135 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 90 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2130 |
Hisn al-Muslim 219
--
The Prophet (SAW) said:
"Whoever prays for Allah's blessings upon me once, will be blessed for it by Allah ten times."
Reference:
Muslim 1/288.
قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْراً)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 219 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1560
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:
' Aisha said, "We set out with Allah's Apostles in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet then addressed his companions and said, "Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu`) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ' `Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, "The companions of the Prophet obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra." Allah's Apostle and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, "Allah's Apostle came to me and saw me weeping and said, "What makes you weep, O Hantah?" I replied, "I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra." He asked, "What is wrong with you?' I replied, ' I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).' He said, ' It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that." Aisha further added, "Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba." Aisha added, "I went along with the Prophet in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him." He called ' `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ' Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ' `Umra, and when you had finished ' `Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.' " ' Aisha added, " So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ' `Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet at dawn. He said, 'Have you performed the ' `Umra?' We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.''
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ " مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَلاَ ". قَالَتْ فَالآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَتْ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانُوا أَهْلَ قُوَّةٍ، وَكَانَ مَعَهُمُ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ " مَا يُبْكِيكِ يَا هَنْتَاهْ ". قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَكَ لأَصْحَابِكَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ. قَالَ " وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ". قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي. قَالَ " فَلاَ يَضِيرُكِ، إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ، فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا ". قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا فِي حَجَّتِهِ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مِنًى فَطَهَرْتُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِنًى فَأَفَضْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ مَعَهُ فِي النَّفْرِ الآخِرِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْمُحَصَّبَ، وَنَزَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ " اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ افْرُغَا، ثُمَّ ائْتِيَا هَا هُنَا، فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُكُمَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَانِي ". ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغْتُ، وَفَرَغْتُ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ بِسَحَرَ فَقَالَ " هَلْ فَرَغْتُمْ ". فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ. فَآذَنَ بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ فَمَرَّ مُتَوَجِّهًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ. ضَيْرُ مِنْ ضَارَ يَضِيرُ ضَيْرًا، وَيُقَالُ ضَارَ يَضُورُ ضَوْرًا وَضَرَّ يَضُرُّ ضَرًّا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1560 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 46 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 631 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |